adorn_v by_o they_o this_o be_v import_v by_o the_o metaphor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ease_v himself_o by_o hypocrisy_n the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o contentment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v guile_n he_o shall_v never_o thrive_v if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v violent_a speech_n he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n note_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o frailty_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o these_o but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o necessary_a or_o place_n contentment_n in_o they_o or_o daily_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o dislike_v they_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a think_v their_o life_n naked_a without_o they_o three_o that_o true_a grace_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o and_o banish_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o conversion_n or_o bring_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v take_v a_o course_n to_o mend_v these_o fault_n eph._n 4.22_o col._n 3.8_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o shame_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n by_o not_o shake_v off_o these_o fault_n and_o beside_o great_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o call_n by_o walk_v so_o carnal_o herein_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2.3_o four_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o special_a here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o metaphor_n import_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o the_o porter_n lay_v aside_o his_o heavy_a burden_n or_o as_o the_o rebel_n lay_v aside_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n or_o as_o the_o weary_a pilgrim_n lay_v aside_o his_o foul_a and_o troublesome_a long_a garment_n or_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v lay_v aside_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o captivity_n deut._n 21.13_o now_o we_o thus_o lay_v they_o aside_o chief_o two_o way_n first_o by_o confess_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o heb._n 12._o second_o by_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o lay_v aside_o as_o they_o be_v never_o take_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v our_o garment_n to_o wear_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o week_n beside_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o root_v out_o in_o a_o moment_n a_o christian_a be_v long_o lay_v they_o aside_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a endeavour_n it_o must_v be_v a_o every-day_n work_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o till_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v break_v last_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v give-ove_a the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v lay_v aside_o not_o bury_v they_o or_o rent_v to_o piece_n or_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o may_v import_v the_o utter_a forget_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v our_o faultinesse_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o make_v we_o more_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o they_o and_o more_o compassionate_a over_o other_o five_o note_v the_o extent_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n to_o note_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o leaven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o small_a root_n of_o any_o of_o these_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o infection_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n and_o envy_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o evil_a speaking_n to_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v search_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o not_o to_o tolerate_v in_o ourselves_o any_o kind_n of_o these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o some_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o and_o our_o sincerity_n show_v itself_o herein_o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v whole_o rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o every_o part_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n 55._o 1.2_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v into_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49._o verse_n 7._o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o us._n four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psalm_n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o part_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psalm_n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psalm_n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49.2_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o zion_n in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a way_n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o
some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o human_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o obserne_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v one_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1._o john_n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1._o thes._n 2.8_o now_o use_v this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n &_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o us._n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n john_n 3.36_o isaiah_n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o love_n four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o diverse_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1._o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o 99_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvelous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o thes._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o diverse_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvelous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o
9.1_o and_o 67.2_o 5._o where_o be_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o where_o be_v those_o soliloquy_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n 16.8_o be_v not_o many_o content_a to_o go_v weekly_a and_o monthly_o without_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o defect_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n table_n in_o the_o second_o table_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o mercy_n man_n do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o that_o liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a and_o poor_a servant_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v everywhere_a shut_v up_o either_o altogether_o or_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n second_o in_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a want_n of_o meekness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o daily_a sin_n of_o passion_n and_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o that_o many_o time_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n three_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o worldliness_n do_v strive_v and_o blemish_v the_o conversation_n of_o many_o and_o discover_v a_o strange_a defect_n of_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o four_o domestical_a disorder_n do_v even_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o many_o husband_n for_o want_n of_o love_n and_o of_o most_o wife_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servant_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o welldoing_a many_o thing_n be_v want_v so_o first_o both_o in_o the_o general_a welldoing_a of_o good_a duty_n second_o and_o in_o special_a affection_n to_o god_n three_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n in_o general_n way_n first_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exceed_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o tit._n 3.14_o man_n show_v not_o that_o willingness_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o all_o part_n of_o righteousness_n man_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o god_n way_n god_n commandment_n be_v usual_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a second_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o good_a duty_n 1._o pet._n 3.2_o which_o be_v usual_o want_v man_n do_v so_o much_o trust_v upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v duty_n with_o such_o boldness_n &_o neglect_n of_o their_o way_n whereas_o they_o shall_v fear_v always_o pro._n 28.14_o oh_o that_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n require_v james_n 3.9_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v three_o man_n be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o even_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v discreet_a in_o look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o deut._n 5.32_o four_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o moderation_n in_o christian_n for_o either_o they_o be_v just_o overmuch_o in_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_a in_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o their_o work_n eccles._n 7._o five_o man_n be_v strange_o negligent_a in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n man_n stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o ought_v 2._o peter_n 3.18_o many_o grace_n be_v not_o strengthen_v and_o many_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v second_o in_o man_n affection_n to_o god_n how_o be_v man_n defective_a where_o be_v he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o might_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o 6.3_o three_o in_o god_n worship_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o want_v 1._o reverence_n and_o that_o holy_a fear_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n worship_n heb._n 12.28_o 2._o man_n usual_o forget_v to_o do_v all_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o look_v to_o god_n acceptation_n in_o all_o service_n be_v much_o forget_v heb._n 12.28_o 4._o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n be_v miserable_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o diverse_a wilful_a christian_n zeph._n 3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zach._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n disease_v adam_n have_v inflict_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednes_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n &_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_n in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o
excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip._n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o et_fw-fr 84.2_o et_fw-fr 119.20.40_o et_fw-fr 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa._n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psal._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job_n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 8.34_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o word_n if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_o mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o us._n psa._n 119.68.132.155.144_o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psalm_n 119.11_o joy_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psalm_n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_n psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50.143.92_o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v us._n verse_n 165._o five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psalm_n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.7.108.164.171_o seven_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eightth_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.27.172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n note_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119_o 31_o 46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n mark_n 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82.83.123.131_o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o us._n psal._n 119.74_o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119.24_o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloâ—ed_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o us._n second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o us._n without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o
will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1._o tim._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o pro._n 9.6_o psa._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o unprofitablenes_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o us._n the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o hartlesnes_n and_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o wickedman_n their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n &_o irreligiousnes_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n math._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v diverse_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o cark_n care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult._n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o loathe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seven_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eightth_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbeleef_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o his_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o word_n they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o
must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet-on_a the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disburden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o nor_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119.113_o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thes._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1.2.3_o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v harken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n question_n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n answer_n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n melancholy_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o what_o it_o be_v before_o three_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n four_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o faith_n to_o believe_v now_o when_o they_o feel_v not_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o the_o hart_n abound_v with_o joy_n five_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o their_o preparation_n before_o they_o come_v and_o by_o their_o only_a like_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dulness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o motive_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n second_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n three_o you_o may_v thereby_o grow_v four_o you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n already_o the_o first_o reason_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v the_o second_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o three_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o what_o the_o word_n have_v be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n for_o proper_o they_o signify_v infant_n while_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o unweaned_a from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o they_o signify_v unable_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o their_o calling_n so_o isai._n 3.4_o sometime_o they_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v or_o lie_v in_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o can_v no_o better_o live_v without_o the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n in_o nature_n can_v live_v without_o milk_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o degree_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o four_o degree_n first_o as_o a_o child_n or_o little_a babe_n new_o form_v and_o bear_v second_o as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o activeness_n three_o as_o a_o father_n or_o old_a man_n settle_v with_o long_a experience_n these_o three_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o mention_v 1._o joh._n 2.14_o now_o the_o four_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o we_o as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o marvellous_a glorious_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o to_o any_o degree_n and_o to_o incite_v our_o industry_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n see_v we_o receive_v gift_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o second_o that_o true_a grace_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o weakness_n a_o child_n do_v true_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o ignorant_a &_o infirm_a &_o weyward_a &_o fit_a for_o little_a or_o no_o employment_n such_o may_v christian_n be_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.13_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v censure_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n rom._n 15.2_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n shall_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o true_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o three_o that_o the_o most_o
and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6.7_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n 3.12_o in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n &_o mind_n among_o us._n 3._o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v &_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o 4.3.4_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n sholud_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o 2._o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o math._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o &_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eightth_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a &_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleventh_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o pain_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a &_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6_o 7._o philip._n 4.11_o 12_o 18._o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n growth_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v falseharted_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n &_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v math._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james._n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o
may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o outward_o frequent_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n second_o the_o outward_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n be_v when_o man_n outward_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n or_o follow_v scandalous_a course_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relapse_v to_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v again_o decline_v be_v first_o either_o total_a second_o or_o in_o part_n first_o total_a when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o so_o only_o they_o fall_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o part_n be_v when_o man_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n and_o not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n and_o such_o be_v their_o apostasy_n also_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n use_v the_o private_a and_o neglect_v the_o public_a or_o use_v the_o public_a and_o neglect_v the_o private_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o help_v himself_o that_o find_v he_o have_v decline_v &_o c_o answer_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o he_o will_v heal_v even_o his_o backslide_n hose_n 14.3.4.5_o use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o we_o mighty_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o never_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n but_o strive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v ashame_n still_o to_o be_v child_n and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v preserve_v in_o we_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o dangerous_a moth_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o such_o may_v be_v much_o encourage_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o growth_n and_o do_v prosper_v in_o god_n work_n though_o otherways_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n or_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o as_o with_o true_a heart_n do_v mourn_v for_o their_o not_o grow_v as_o they_o think_v may_v consider_v of_o many_o comfort_n to_o uphould_v themselves_o by_o as_o 1._o christian_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n at_o once_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o degree_n 2._o though_o thy_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o grow_v in_o thou_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a increase_n math._n 13._o 3._o though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o thou_o may_v bear_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a plant_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o barren_a isaiah_n 27.2_o 4._o though_o thou_o have_v little_a mean_n to_o help_v thyself_o by_o yet_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v gorgeous_o clothe_v math._n 6.28_o 5._o if_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v increase_n 1._o cor._n 9.10.11_o 6._o though_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v extreme_o oppress_v and_o reproach_v as_o the_o israelite_n grow_v even_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n mark_n 4.8_o 7._o we_o have_v great_a help_n the_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o milk_n to_o the_o body_n and_o we_o receive_v influence_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n colos._n 2.19_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v some_o supply_n to_o further_a the_o growth_n of_o â—he_n whole_a body_n eph._n 6.16_o verse_n 3._o because_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o bountiful_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a second_o that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnes_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnes_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o us._n by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v go_v to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n &_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o fifâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a math._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v easy_a and_o hereof_o come_v the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o 15._o six_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eightth_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o
of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o god_n and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6.7_o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2._o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem._n 31.26_o cantic_a 2.5_o or_o 6._o eightth_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.22_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n such_o mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnes_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prou._n 9.4_o luke_n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_a in_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o they_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prou._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n esaiah_n 25.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o welldoing_a that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v &_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_n of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seventhly_a we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eightth_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o along_v our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psalm_n 36.8_o 9_o psalm_n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet_a water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o
readiness_n to_o profess_v against_o ourselves_o our_o own_o vile_a desert_n three_o confident_o and_o with_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n â—esting_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o cast_v out_o fear_n and_o doubt_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o 11.6_o as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n math._n 8.2_o heb._n 4.16_o four_o affectionate_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o love_n come_v to_o her_o lover_n so_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n canticle_n 2.10_o 13._o five_o importunate_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v so_o as_o we_o will_v be_v set_v down_o with_o no_o repulse_n or_o delay_n mat._n 15._o as_o they_o with_o the_o palsey-man_n mat._n 9_o hosh._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o job_n resolve_v chap._n 27.2_o 3_o 7._o six_o orderly_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o job_n say_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o argument_n job_n 23.3_o 4._o seven_o obedient_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o as_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawgiver_n to_o receive_v commandment_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v answer_v lo_o 40.7_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o david_n promise_v for_o himself_o psalm_n 101.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o eightth_o sincere_o and_o we_o must_v show_v our_o sincerity_n 1._o by_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a pro._n 9.6_o 23_o 4._o 2._o by_o come_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o flatter_v lie_a dissimulation_n or_o waver_a not_o as_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o god_n psal._n 78.32_o 34._o so_o as_o christ_n may_v discern_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v john_n 7.37_o 3._o three_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o hope_n as_o they_o say_v of_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o 4._o by_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o 5._o by_o come_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n matâ—_n 14.29_o or_o with_o the_o wiseman_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 2._o and_o though_o we_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o prison_n math._n 25._o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9.24_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o to_o persuade_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v first_o christ._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o here_o import_v in_o that_o without_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v displease_v he_o by_o come_v but_o by_o not_o come_v and_o neglect_v he_o matth._n 11.29_o canticle_n 2.10_o 13._o math._n 22.3_o joh._n 5.40_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n invite_v or_o who_o may_v come_v the_o simple_a may_v come_v prou._n 9.3_o the_o stranger_n may_v come_v even_o man_n from_o afar_o isaiah_n 49.12_o &_o 56.4_o any_o that_o be_v athirst_a may_v come_v joh._n 7.37_o yea_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a may_v come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o parable_n that_o they_o by_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n side_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o 22._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n at_o man_n sin_n but_o sinner_n may_v come_v math._n 9.13_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n may_v come_v hos._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o entertainment_n when_o we_o come_v he_o adopt_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o affection_n towards_o they_o we_o can_v more_o please_v he_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o cant._n 4.8_o 9_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v john_n 6.37_o christ_n will_v ease_v they_o in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o of_o all_o their_o disease_n of_o which_o the_o bodily_a cure_n be_v pledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v as_o manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n john_n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51._o 63._o they_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1._o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o diverse_a respect_n stone_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v ebal_n but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednes_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job_n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o
unity_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o building_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o foundation_n psal._n 122.3_o 1._o cor._n 8.1_o and_o 13._o rom._n 15.2_o eph._n 4.12_o 16._o nine_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.23_o ten_o prayer_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v to_o build_v it_o psalm_n 127.1_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v in_o many_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o build_v up_o or_o why_o they_o increase_v not_o in_o godliness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o direction_n first_o edify_v some_o profit_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o irresolution_n about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o their_o cross_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o cast_v what_o this_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n fall_v away_o luke_n 14.28_o second_o some_o can_v never_o thrive_v because_o they_o place_v their_o godliness_n only_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n these_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n they_o lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n math._n 7.26_o three_o other_o fail_v through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n trust_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o pardon_n or_o penance_n grant_v or_o enjoin_v they_o these_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n math._n 16._o four_o other_o prosper_v not_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 13.21_o or_o no._n five_o other_o be_v distract_v either_o with_o unnecessary_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o or_o with_o excessive_a care_n of_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o six_o other_o be_v undo_v with_o self_n conceitednesse_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v seven_o disorder_n or_o confusedness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a common_a defect_n man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o work_v distinct_o to_o see_v their_o work_n finish_v one_o after_o another_o eight_o other_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o personal_a discord_n &_o jangle_a envy_n or_o malice_n or_o contention_n misrule_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o godliness_n nine_o other_o be_v let_v by_o intemperancy_n in_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n they_o build_v they_o sow_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o follow_v pastime_n neglect_v the_o care_n of_o better_a thing_n last_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n be_v a_o usual_a let_v and_o grievous_a impediment_n a_o spiritual_a house_n this_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v of_o christian_n they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v that_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n for_o every_o christian_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o five-fould_a tabernacle_n for_o first_o in_o the_o letter_n tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n second_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n â—2_n the_o place_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o 13.6_o four_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n john_n 1.14_o and_o thus_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n a_o temple_n john_n 2.21_o five_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n eph._n 2.21_o or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 15.1_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v rest_n upon_o paul_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n here_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o diverse_a respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o so_o there_o be_v diverse_a similitude_n for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o build_v itself_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v no_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v so_o second_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o skilful_a man_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n to_o christ._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o three_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n and_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v special_o inspire_v of_o god_n with_o skill_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n master-builder_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o come_v again_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o moveablenesse_n second_o furniture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v god_n house_n have_v no_o constant_a or_o certain_a restingplace_n till_o solomon_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v take_v asunder_o and_o easy_o dissolve_v such_o be_v we_o though_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o on_o the_o inside_n or_o on_o the_o outside_n first_o for_o the_o inside_n there_o be_v curtain_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o blue_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a householdstuff_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o within_o it_o be_v the_o merci-seat_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o manna_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o for_o burn_a offering_n the_o candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a second_o without_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v in_o general_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v outward_o black_a and_o tan_v with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v curtain_n like_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n all_o rich_o hang_v as_o the_o chamber_n of_o prince_n with_o spiritual_a tapestry_n cant._n 1.5_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o inside_n of_o christian_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n tabernacle_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o propitiate_v god_n true_a seat_n of_o mercy_n whence_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o oracle_n even_o his_o divine_a answer_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o be_v hide_v reu._n 2._o there_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o feast-it_a there_o he_o dine_v and_o sup_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o that_o table_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v preserve_v a_o stand_a manner_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v also_o both_o sort_n of_o altar_n according_o as_o faith_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n either_o the_o redemption_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a laver_n to_o wash-in_a call_v the_o sea_n because_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n able_a like_o the_o sea_n to_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n of_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o burn_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o now_o make_v intercession_n do_v they_o daily_o
that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v familiar_o know_v of_o we_o and_o this_o as_o a_o especial_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v import_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o us._n first_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o respect_n both_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o upon_o many_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n to_o pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o attend_v or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n when_o we_o shall_v special_o listen_v thus_o god_n bring_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o by_o he_o to_o save_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o he_o isaiah_n 42.1_o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 55.4_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n unto_o zion_n 62.11_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n math._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o at_o the_o wiseman_n lead_v by_o a_o star_n out_o of_o the_o east_n mat._n 2.1_o 9_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o service_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o and_o at_o his_o wonderful_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n 4.11_o math._n 21.5_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n re._n 5.5_o and_o that_o after_o such_o hard_a time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v recollect_v such_o troop_n of_o gospeler_n as_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n reu._n 14.1_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o more_o particular_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n attention_n and_o admiration_n second_o this_o word_n strike_v we_o like_o a_o dart_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o import_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v extreme_o careless_a and_o stupid_a in_o this_o great_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n &_o faith_n in_o us._n for_o when_o god_n call_v for_o attention_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v marvelous_a slow_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v or_o with_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v then_o to_o strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o awake_v from_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sleepiness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o endless_a admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n thus_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n use_v for_o first_o it_o shall_v direct_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o praise_v his_o rich_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o thanks_o for_o christ._n he_o hold_v himself_o much_o honour_v when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o christ._n second_o it_o shall_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o plead_v this_o work_n of_o sound_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n &_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o &_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o
a_o righteous_a nation_n may_v enter_v in_o isaiah_n 26.1_o 2._o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v try_v every_o man_n and_o make_v his_o count_n only_o by_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 31.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a isaiah_n 35.14_o and_o if_o yet_o we_o will_v have_v sign_n more_o particular_a we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v first_o zion_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a daughter_n of_o a_o chief_a mother_n 14.5_o now_o this_o be_v a_o true_a virtue_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o love_n be_v undefiled_a towards_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o harbour_v no_o belove_a sin_n but_o deny_v the_o enticement_n of_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o assault_v second_o god_n know_v his_o own_o in_o zion_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v far_o from_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o witness_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v heavy_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v no_o grief_n like_a to_o the_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.2_o three_o thou_o may_v know_v thy_o estate_n by_o thy_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n in_o zion_n now_o if_o thy_o sovereign_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o as_o contrariwise_o if_o thou_o dislike_v his_o government_n and_o will_v feign_v cast_v his_o yoke_n from_o thou_o so_o as_o this_o man_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o god_n people_n psal._n 2.6_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therefore_o careful_a for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o zion_n praise_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o 65.1_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal._n 48.1_o psal._n 147.12_o isaiah_n 51.16_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v get_v large_a heart_n both_o for_o admiration_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 134._o the_o whole_a psalm_n come_v say_v the_o godly_a jerem._n 31.10_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n four_o since_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n keep_v house_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n we_o shall_v call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n we_o shall_v run_v thither_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n show_v ourselves_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n by_o make_v our_o recourse_n unto_o zion_n as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v please_v most_o ready_o to_o declare_v his_o shine_a mercy_n jerem._n 31.6_o 12._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o much_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n our_o heart_n shall_v long_o to_o see_v this_o work_n prosper_v oh_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 14.1_o for_o zion_n sake_n we_o shall_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n isaiah_n 62.1_o but_o still_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v good_a to_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 51.20_o six_o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v grieve_v if_o we_o see_v that_o zion_n prosper_v not_o of_o all_o judgement_n we_o shall_v most_o lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o shall_v hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o zion_n lie_v waste_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o build_v she_o up_o psal._n 137._o seven_o the_o especial_a use_n shall_v be_v for_o consolation_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o good_a in_o zion_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a felicity_n if_o the_o lord_n admit_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o place_n where_o god_n work_n prosper_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n be_v outward_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o work_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o other_o trouble_n if_o god_n build_v we_o up_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o double_a for_o all_o outward_a cross_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o zion_n we_o shall_v live_v without_o fear_n yea_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o sorrow_n &_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isaiah_n 31.10_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o prerogative_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o first_o it_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o he_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n and_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n zeph._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o psal._n 86.2_o three_o in_o zion_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o fetter_n and_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a the_o lord_n turn_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 14.7_o four_o in_o her_o palace_n god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 48.3_o there_o be_v wonderful_a safety_n there_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v true_a grace_n the_o great_a adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o seek_v see_v and_o marvel_v and_o haste_v away_o psal._n 48.11_o 12._o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o that_o hate_n zion_n psal._n 129.5_o upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v defence_n 33.20_o zion_n be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n god_n have_v his_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o his_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isaiah_n 34.8_o five_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n there_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n isaiah_n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n fodder_a place_n there_o he_o give_v we_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o jerem._n 3.14_o six_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n have_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v in_o these_o word_n excellent_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 33.24_o seven_o all_o the_o good_a news_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v we_o be_v natural_o athenian_n we_o love_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v news_n if_o we_o be_v spiritual_o so_o oh_o how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o zion_n who_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isaiah_n 40.9_o and_o 41_o 27._o and_o 52.7_o etc._n etc._n eightth_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o zion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n he_o will_v return_v in_o everlasting_a compassion_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.14_o he_o will_v again_o comfort_v zion_n and_o make_v his_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o his_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 51.3_o last_o and_o special_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o zion_n because_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59.20_o yea_o salvation_n only_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n psal._n 14.7_o in_o zion_n only_o have_v god_n place_v salvation_n for_o israel_n his_o glory_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o contentment_n whatsoever_o our_o
whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matthew_n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o ult._n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a difference_n for_o first_o king_n none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little-ones_a attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o mat._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v diverse_a first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n &_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o therefore_o no_o rebellious_a conversation_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a rebel_n do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o second_o withal_o here_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o base_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v honourable_a they_o be_v thrust_v beside_o these_o throne_n and_o so_o both_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o not_o only_o open_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o terror_n but_o also_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hypocrite_n act_v the_o part_n of_o king_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o player_n be_v upon_o a_o stage_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n account_v as_o rogue_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o god_n account_n neither_o will_v their_o outward_a show_n help_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v try_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 4.20_o and_o withal_o unruly_a christian_n may_v be_v hence_o check_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n they_o reign_v without_o paul_n and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v indeed_o king_n or_o do_v indeed_o reign_v why_o bear_v thou_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o can_v not_o rule_v thy_o passion_n three_o diverse_a use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o first_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o honour_v poor_a christian_n they_o be_v spiritual_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o stir_n we_o will_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o second_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o desire_n after_o this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v count_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n math._n 6._o 2._o thes._n 1.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n mat._n 6._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o handship_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o john_n to_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n man_n can_v suffer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v the_o less_o trouble_v we_o if_o god_n make_v we_o so_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o especial_o learn_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n like_o king_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v show_v first_o by_o declare_v their_o conquest_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a quality_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v all_o meekness_n of_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n in_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unto_o himself_o what_o may_v not_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n or_o offence_n he_o that_o win_v the_o conquest_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n second_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o robe_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o high_a feast_n he_o shall_v always_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o christ._n three_o by_o serve_v the_o public_a king_n be_v the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o subject_n
wear_v the_o badge_n of_o righteousness_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v unholy_a and_o the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n because_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v christian_n holy_a by_o baptism_n sacramental_o five_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a holy_a because_o separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a but_o chief_o the_o godly_a excel_v for_o holiness_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o justification_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o sanctification_n they_o have_v holiness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o practice_v holiness_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o by_o inchoation_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o degree_n &_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_n or_o heavenly_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v or_o mean_o account_v of_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v and_o three_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o admit_v of_o uprightnes_n and_o sincerity_n in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v require_v three_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o hope_n because_o they_o look_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o nature_n and_o action_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o that_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n jesus_n except_v but_o i_o conceit_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o this_o holiness_n consist_v either_o of_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o vivification_n about_o qualify_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n with_o holiness_n vivification_n also_o be_v exercise_v either_o about_o new_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o conversation_n i_o take_v it_o the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o people_n be_v like_o the_o believe_a christian_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o conversation_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v burden_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o vile_o of_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o that_o many_o way_n as_o be_v show_v before_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o holy_a head_n and_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o justification_n and_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a in_o sanctification_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v reason_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o so_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a then_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o then_o be_v his_o own_o before_o his_o call_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v much_o stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o sound_a holiness_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o they_o shall_v much_o thereby_o advance_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n phil._n 1.27_o three_o because_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o good_a conversation_n god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v all_o fair_a work_n and_o good_a for_o we_o whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o us._n four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1._o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenes_n of_o conversation_n 1._o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v math._n 5._o and_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o conversation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o usual_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a comunication_n or_o curse_a speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o hear_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n first_o conversation_n we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wife_n three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n elect_v first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a
declare_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n or_o pity_n towards_o diverse_a sort_n of_o offender_n three_o that_o the_o thing_n man_n usual_o object_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n four_o what_o sort_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o plead_v god_n mercy_n when_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o be_v apparent_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v psal._n 36.2_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n from_o they_o amos_n 6.1_o 3._o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v make_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1._o thes._n 5.3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v manifest_v by_o many_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o jer._n 16.5_o ezech._n 5.11_o and_o 7.4_o 9_o and_o 8.18_o hosh._n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o three_o their_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v all_o vain_a for_o 1._o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n refute_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n for_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 3._o nor_o can_v multitude_n privilege_v they_o for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o god_n turn_v nation_n of_o man_n into_o hell_n psalm_n 9.17_o 4._o nor_o will_v their_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bootless_a to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o man_n redress_v not_o their_o way_n jer._n 7.4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o nor_o will_v it_o help_v they_o that_o some_o minister_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o may_v expect_v mercy_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v those_o prophet_n that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o stubborn_a people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o safe_a when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o jer._n 23.15_o 19_o 20._o that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o and_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v rend_v the_o wall_n of_o security_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v it_o even_o with_o the_o fierce_a wind_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o consume_v it_o ezech._n 13.10_o to_o 15._o 6._o neither_o may_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v expect_v mercy_n for_o though_o a_o sinner_n prolong_v his_o day_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o ought_v he_o to_o settle_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o free_o on_o his_o sin_n because_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v for_o god_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v he_o eccles._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 50.19_o 7._o neither_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o beside_o in_o diverse_a place_n where_o mercy_n be_v promise_v the_o lord_n explain_v himself_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cheer_v the_o wicked_a ex._n 34.7_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o so_o nahum_n 1.3_o and_o v_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o 6._o 8._o neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n isaiah_n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 16.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jerem._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n isaiah_n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 33._o verse_n 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o 1._o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n mercy_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o 2._o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o
there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o oughâ—â—ee_v know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o 4._o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a &_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v diverse_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n isaiah_n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_v on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n 5._o last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o long_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezec._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n verse_n 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonas_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 55.6_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n joel_n 2.13_o isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o way_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n isaiah_n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psal._n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v isaiah_n 30.18_o psalm_n 103._o 4._o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give-ove_a and_o not_o chide_v always_o psalm_n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 65.23_o and_o 55.7_o psalm_n 103._o
estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psalm_n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2._o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o 3._o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.6_o 4._o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5._o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6._o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7._o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n &_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v man_n 1._o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_v the_o understanding_n 4._o they_o hinder_v good_a duty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5._o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6._o they_o make_v the_o mind_n foul_a and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7._o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2._o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_o difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderful_a hard_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendency_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o gene._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a &_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a soul_n and_o immortal_a create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4._o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o genesis_n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o be_v be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n
of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rome_n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n then_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a disposition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o employ_v in_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o our_o assurance_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o many_o of_o the_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o it_o quench_v all_o those_o hellish_a dart_n that_o arise_v from_o doubt_n and_o despair_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v quicken_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o will_v show_v we_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v seem_v vain_a in_o comparison_n we_o be_v never_o allure_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v heaven_n or_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o dally_v withal_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o danger_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n entertain_v all_o good_a motion_n any_o way_n cast_v into_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o those_o be_v set_v up_o and_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o 6._o we_o must_v daily_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o according_o to_o beg_v strength_n to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a to_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o now_o if_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o do_v on_o the_o sudden_a either_o provoke_v by_o the_o world_n or_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n make_v assault_n and_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o conflict_n our_o armour_n must_v be_v 1._o contrary_a lusting_n gal._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n must_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n by_o raise_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o loathe_v of_o those_o base_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o prayer_n we_o must_v crucify_v they_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o shame_v they_o judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o beg_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n beat_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v we_o get_v store_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v allege_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v as_o shoe_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o neither_o thorny_a care_n prick_v nor_o vain_a pleasure_n defile_v we_o and_o so_o those_o promise_n be_v because_o they_o both_o show_v we_o great_a thing_n then_o fleshly_a pleasure_n can_v be_v and_o withal_o show_v we_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n as_o may_v free_v we_o from_o live_v in_o care_n two_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n when_o it_o assault_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v much_o but_o present_o resist_v it_o 2._o to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o corruption_n not_o to_o dally_v with_o it_o and_o give_v it_o way_n upon_o pretence_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o may_v strange_o provoke_v and_o beyond_o expectation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v to_o at_o first_o after_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o account_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o so_o vile_a a_o enemy_n 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o present_a deliverance_n as_o to_o look_v for_o more_o conflict_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a consider_v what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o attend_v their_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o this_o combat_n be_v a_o daily_a combat_n the_o war_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o never_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o day_n
evil_o speak_v of_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o first_o set_v wicked_a man_n a-work_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v their_o goodness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1._o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38._o 1_o joh._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o visit_v of_o god_n such_o as_o dishonour_v godly_a christian_n do_v never_o endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o psalm_n 15._o roman_n 1.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v give_v to_o revile_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o vice_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o here_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n 3.12_o 13._o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n together_o but_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o evil_o be_v speak_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o case_n i_o answer_v evil_a may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v man_n first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v thou_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 4.5_o second_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o such_o case_n all_o man_n must_v speak_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v either_o for_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n rom._n 14._o four_o thing_n secret_a though_o evil_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o discover_v for_o he_o that_o reveal_v a_o secret_a go_v about_o as_o a_o slanderer_n proverb_n five_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o love_n must_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o nakedness_n herein_o must_v be_v cover_v six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o any_o evil_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o may_v infect_v other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o some_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n backbiting_a be_v direct_o condemn_v seven_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v eight_o not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o with_o a_o final_a sentence_n to_o pronounce_v absolute_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v last_o evil_a must_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o welldoing_a no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o call_v good_a evil_a otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o evil_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n yea_o and_o by_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o with_o hatred_n or_o mere_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v attend_v because_o all_o of_o we_o either_o do_v reproach_n or_o be_v reproach_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o forbear_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o speak_n if_o they_o consider_v god_n commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o excess_n of_o this_o kind_n psalm_n 33.13_o tit._n 3.1_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_a speak_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v their_o tongue_n a-work_o jam._n 3._o three_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n in_o other_o language_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o thyself_o or_o discover_v such_o a_o devilish_a property_n in_o this_o nature_n four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o mischief_n do_v they_o evil_a word_n be_v compare_v to_o sword_n and_o razor_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n it_o be_v as_o hateful_a as_o if_o they_o do_v cut_v or_o pierce_v their_o body_n and_o beside_o to_o what_o grievous_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n many_o time_n do_v thou_o bring_v they_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n second_o to_o thyself_o consider_v what_o thou_o bring_v by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 1._o though_o thou_o do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n yet_o it_o be_v overhear_v and_o will_v come_v out_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o speak_v stand_v behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v slander_v he_o o_o man_n consider_v though_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o hear_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o all_o thou_o say_v thou_o must_v bear_v thy_o shame_n for_o it_o 2._o observe_v what_o interpretation_n god_n make_v of_o it_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n col._n 3.8_o to_o note_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o this_o sin_n of_o vilify_a his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o himself_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v justify_v 4._o consider_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v thyself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o set_v you_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o even_o of_o natural_a honesty_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 5._o consider_v the_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v grievous_o threaten_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psalm_n 50.20_o and_o 109.29_o isaiah_n 51.18_o psalm_n 31.18_o isaiah_n 41.11_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o 1._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o evil_a 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o afflict_a and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o show_v their_o love_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 4._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n as_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o good_a minister_n 5._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a when_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o husband_n and_o contrariwise_o 6._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o simple_o for_o godliness_n sake_n 7._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n themselves_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o such_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v fair_a before_o their_o face_n this_o hood_n of_o hatred_n and_o curse_v with_o lie_v lip_n be_v abominable_a so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n against_o evill-speaking_a do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n light_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v wicked_a man_n second_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o instruct_v from_o hence_o for_o since_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v evill-spoken_a of_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v
affection_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o some_o have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlot_n three_o in_o oppose_v god_n glory_n they_o have_v likewise_o offend_v grievous_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o despise_v he_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o strive_v to_o maintain_v atheistical_a conceit_n against_o god_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a and_o so_o amend_v and_o redress_v our_o way_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o herein_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v distinct_o attain_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o way_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o diverse_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v first_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n any_o way_n from_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v the_o creature_n be_v admit_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o make_v his_o creator_n to_o make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o inward_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o those_o outward_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o entertain_v he_o second_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o sin_n grievous_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrarie_a but_o most_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v ourselves_o either_o in_o inward_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o outward_a unfruitfulnesse_n shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o every_o day_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o deal_v with_o and_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v so_o little_a of_o the_o creator_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o slight_v god_n three_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o break_v out_o in_o the_o new_a convert_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o glorify_v he_o by_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o and_o by_o magnify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o without_o singular_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v four_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o devote_a to_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 6._o ult._n as_o god_n have_v glorify_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o many_o treasure_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o matchless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o speak_v mean_o of_o god_n five_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v extol_v his_o praise_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n six_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o can_v we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o he_o or_o do_v too_o much_o to_o win_v he_o praise_v mat._n 5.16_o last_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o make_v we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n if_o we_o be_v tree_n of_o his_o plant_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o thus_o of_o some_o motive_n the_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a first_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o glorious_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n by_o acknowledgement_n the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o diverse_a particular_n for_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n god_n for_o natural_o we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v wonderful_a prone_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n aswell_o as_o to_o think_v of_o he_o after_o a_o base_a manner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a that_o we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o form_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o fearful_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o outward_a adoration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v sound_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o must_v enlarge_v his_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o but_o by_o sparkle_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v we_o must_v make_v he_o great_a and_o enlarge_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o require_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o magnify_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v he_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v yet_o proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o conception_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o head_n like_o lightning_n and_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 5._o we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o nourish_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o glorious_a also_o 6._o yea_o yet_o far_o when_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n thus_o conceive_v of_o our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v of_o such_o as_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o now_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o we_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o now_o for_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n mind_n first_o the_o enforce_a of_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o strive_v still_o to_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o daily_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o two_o help_n careful_o use_v experience_n show_v that_o god_n never_o come_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v meditate_v now_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o meditate_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o think_n set_v a_o work_n let_v they_o lay_v before_o they_o either_o of_o these_o book_n
be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v ans._n it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o isaiah_n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n repentance_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o answer_v if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o late_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n note_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o their_o late_a end_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o a_o example_n when_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v show_v if_o any_o object_n that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v himself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o sentence_n do_v contain_v no_o such_o promise_n answer_v for_o it_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v only_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v which_o import_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o will_n four_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v without_o mean_n miraculous_o by_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v record_v among_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o man_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o other_o wonder_n shall_v be_v do_v than_o neither_o may_v they_o in_o that_o of_o so_o late_a conversion_n without_o mean_n if_o other_o say_v that_o man_n be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n confute_v and_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o went-in_a at_o the_o three_o hour_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n late_a than_o other_o man_n may_v yet_o be_v save_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v to_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v prove_v without_o some_o other_o scripture_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o illustration_n but_o my_o special_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o those_o man_n be_v never_o hire_v before_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o go_v in_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o come_v to_o hire_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o man_n have_v live_v till_o extreme_a old_a age_n note_n and_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n till_o then_o they_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n will_v not_o go_v in_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o persuade_v all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o good_a to_o walk_v and_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o day_n before_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v bestir_v ourselves_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profit_n we_o can_v of_o the_o present_a mean_n god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o night_n may_v many_o way_n come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o first_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o night_n of_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v second_o the_o night_n of_o restraint_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o the_o candlestick_n may_v continue_v before_o it_o be_v remove_v god_n may_v take_v away_o good_a shepherd_n and_o suffer_v idle_a shepherd_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o beside_o a_o mighty_a storm_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n may_v surprise_v us._n three_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n may_v come_v and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n frustrate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o either_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v set_v to_o we_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n or_o god_n may_v hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o we_o even_o when_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o david_n import_v psal._n 119._o when_o he_o say_v lord_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o or_o the_o lord_n may_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v
for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n come_v by_o degree_n at_o length_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o government_n of_o king_n politicum_fw-la first_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n give_v he_o tend_v to_o society_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n be_v unapt_a to_o live_v alone_o man_n language_n show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o society_n and_o man_n disposition_n show_v that_o it_o like_v not_o any_o estate_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n he_o that_o can_v live_v without_o society_n be_v either_o better_a than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v god_n or_o worse_o than_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o beast_n society_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v economical_a a_o household_n society_n where_o be_v first_o a_o society_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o thence_o by_o propagation_n grow_v the_o society_n to_o a_o full_a household_n by_o the_o comming-in_a of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o village_n or_o town_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o government_n of_o diverse_a house_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o increase_n of_o posterity_n or_o for_o prevention_n of_o harm_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o supply_v of_o necessary_n at_o the_o first_o a_o village_n or_o town_n contain_v as_o be_v think_v only_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o be_v when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o their_o blood_n afterward_o stranger_n of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v few_o in_o number_n mingle_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o word_n use_v for_o a_o village_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o fountain_n and_o so_o import_v that_o necessity_n draw_v man_n to_o dwell_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n for_o water_n which_o in_o the_o country_n first-planted_n be_v not_o universal_o to_o be_v have_v but_o one_o well_o must_v serve_v diverse_a household_n and_o so_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v one_o cause_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o dwell_v together_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v a_o city_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o many_o village_n and_o into_o this_o society_n man_n come_v both_o for_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n for_o commodity_n as_o namely_o for_o trade_n and_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o necessity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o wall_v and_o ditched-about_a their_o city_n as_o also_o to_o keep-in_a offender_n that_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v and_o in_o this_o society_n first_o begin_v the_o government_n of_o king_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v think_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o king_n as_o a_o monarch_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o genesis_n there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o so_o every_o of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v their_o different_a king_n four_o when_o man_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o one_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o people_n which_o live_v in_o it_o than_o begin_v country_n and_o province_n and_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o conquest_n or_o marriage_n diverse_a nation_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o king_n now_o the_o end_n why_o humane_a society_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o to_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o common-weal_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n so_o unite_v for_o power_n be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o the_o common_a privilege_n may_v be_v maintain_v that_o course_n for_o raise_v of_o riches_n &_o trade_n may_v be_v hold_v each_o man_n do_v look_v to_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o look-to_a the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a of_o king_n their_o excellency_n above_o other_o man_n follow_v second_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o excellent_a other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o calling_n 1._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v delight_v to_o rank_n himself_o among_o man_n of_o that_o degree_n 2._o because_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n raise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o their_o place_n by_o god_n who_o plead_v it_o as_o his_o glory_n that_o king_n reign_n by_o he_o pro._n 8._o roman_n 13._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o king_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o print_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a form_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n to_o god_n himself_o 4._o because_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o solomon_n say_v their_o judgement_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v in_o judgement_n god_n himself_o say_v it_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n superior_a 6._o because_o they_o take_v account_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o give_v account_n only_o to_o god_n 7._o because_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n in_o their_o dominion_n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o the_o foundation_n or_o stay_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o indefinite_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o city_n or_o many_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n a_o christian_a or_o pagan_n heretical_a or_o orthodoxal_a caesar_n or_o herod_n young_a or_o old_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a use_v four_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o enforce_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o increase_n of_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n and_o right_n of_o king_n and_o in_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o that_o be_v but_o man_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n without_o grievance_n to_o bear_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v for_o first_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v second_o if_o king_n do_v wrong_a they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v three_o god_n have_v charge_v prince_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o subject_n he_o have_v give_v they_o law_n though_o they_o be_v king_n four_o prince_n subject_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n five_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n six_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v proverb_n 21._o seven_o though_o god_n have_v set_v up_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v down_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n daniel_n 4.34_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47.8_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a 1._o tim._n 1.12_o eightth_o whereas_o thousand_o of_o subject_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o
to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_a god_n will_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-dooing_a with_o well-dooing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-dooing_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-dooing_a our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n james_n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-dooing_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set-on_v to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o us._n of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o beauty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukeable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_n when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o math._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o 1._o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish-man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o
serve_v god_n or_o to_o be_v so_o religious_a mal._n 3.14_o 15._o jos._n 24.14_o five_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o fear_v not_o god_n because_o they_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o nor_o fear_v to_o omit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o six_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o seditious_a or_o changer_n how_o forward_o soever_o they_o seem_v in_o religion_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o changer_n have_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o prou._n 24.21_o seven_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n prou._n 3.7_o and_o 14.2_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n mal._n 3.5_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o man_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hateful_a sin_n psal._n 26.1_o 2_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n fear_n first_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n deut._n 6.2_o they_o show_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o second_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o israelite_n fear_v god_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14.31_o three_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v depart_v from_o evil_a &_o dare_v not_o live_v or_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n in_o opinion_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o change_v for_o the_o opinion_n not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v revel_v 14.7_o and_o so_o in_o practice_n he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n â—ates_v all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o â—oule_a sign_n one_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o error_n or_o fault_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o four_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o soundness_n of_o practice_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 5.8_o but_o in_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a duty_n god_n require_v psal._n 5.8_o and_o that_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v apply_v effectual_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n whether_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no._n first_o if_o we_o obey_v in_o secret_a and_o dare_v not_o leave_v undo_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o do_v withal_o strive_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n offence_n for_o the_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o our_o very_a thought_n this_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n sound_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o col._n 3.22_o when_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n second_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v tell_v what_o to_o avoid_v or_o do_v we_o be_v then_o try_v whether_o we_o fear_v god_n sound_o or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o delay_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o practice_v god_n will_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n that_o many_o christian_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v not_o sound_a because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n god_n reprove_v by_o his_o word_n nor_o to_o leave_v still_o unperformed_a the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v a_o mere_a formality_n as_o this_o very_a sign_n prove_v psal._n 86.11_o isaiah_n 50.10_o three_o a_o great_a guest_n may_v be_v have_v at_o man_n fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v right_a if_o he_o hate_v idleness_n lie_v covetousness_n deceit_n frowardness_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o his_o call_n for_o though_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thus_o magistrate_n must_v prove_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o chron_n 19.27_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n yea_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n they_o must_v let_v their_o work_n praise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v idle_a froward_a undutiful_a busybody_n 31.30_o and_o careless_a of_o their_o domestical_a duty_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o four_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v against_o our_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n or_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n or_o affection_n hereby_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o brief_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n urge_v in_o the_o exhortation_n verse_n 13._o save_v that_o the_o term_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o something_o for_o confirmation_n for_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o work_n first_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o secret_a no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v impatient_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n but_z from_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n authority_n and_o gift_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o we_o harsh_a inconvenient_a or_o doubtful_a we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n by_o interpret_n his_o law_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n if_o love_n must_v not_o think_v evil_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o of_o king_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v long_v for_o that_o this_o note_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o man_n note_n they_o will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v find_v a_o fair_a sense_n but_o oftentimes_o express_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ordinance_n second_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o our_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o reverend_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o they_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o three_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o work_n 1._o by_o pay_v their_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 2._o by_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o ordinance_n prefer_v the_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n before_o the_o censure_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v verse_n the_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o large_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v political_a and_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n economical_a that_o concern_v the_o family_n or_o household_n government_n before_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n something_o will_v be_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v a_o family_n be_v a_o
conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n us._n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o his_o intelligencer_n &_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o dei_fw-la what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnes_n with_o god_n rome_n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2._o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n whereas_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v well_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v ill_a to_o discourage_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o 9.1_o yea_o conscience_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n far_o from_o our_o home_n and_o in_o journey_n continual_o now_o god_n have_v set_v conscience_n in_o we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o encourage_v by_o conscience_n take_v the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o conscience_n bid_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v about_o what_o be_v past_a but_o it_o direct_v we_o about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n forum_n conscientiae_fw-la a_o court_n of_o conscience_n a_o secret_a tribunal_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o sit_v conscience_n and_o arraign_v accuse_v bring_v witness_n sentence_v and_o do_v execution_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n keep_v a_o assize_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o law_n by_o which_o conscience_n judge_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o conscience_n judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o understanding_n gather_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o law_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n synteresis_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o reason_v and_o from_o the_o memory_n it_o take_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o state_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v arraign_v and_o then_o by_o itself_o it_o judicious_o conclude_v and_o pass_v sentence_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v whether_o it_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o it_o cite_v or_o call_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v try_v than_o it_o accuse_v in_o this_o form_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v the_o conclusion_n it_o mean_v to_o work_v upon_o and_o then_o use_v the_o memory_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n every_o murderer_n be_v a_o offender_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o offender_n then_o come_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v damn_v thou_o commit_v murder_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n so_o likewise_o it_o proceed_v in_o absolve_a for_o evidence_n it_o proceed_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o mark_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o have_v these_o mark_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o go_v to_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o immediate_o do_v itself_o begin_v the_o execution_n for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n it_o present_o buffet_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o gnaw_v he_o many_o time_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o torture_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o proceed_v with_o comfort_n settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o absolve_v and_o many_o time_n make_v it_o able_a with_o joy_n to_o stand_v undaunted_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sort_n of_o conscience_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o we_o and_o man_n court_n of_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v abase_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o world_n of_o occasion_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o greatness_n &_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o four_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o his_o suffer_a condition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o some_o case_n worse_o provide_v for_o than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fox_n of_o the_o field_n as_o not_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v here_o no_o abide_a city_n but_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o provide_v for_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o five_o we_o shall_v learn_v obedience_n from_o he_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n even_o in_o hard_a commandment_n against_o his_o credit_n ease_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o six_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o indeed_o as_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o eph._n 5.2_o seven_o we_o shall_v learn_v patience_n of_o he_o when_o we_o do_v suffer_v though_o strange_a thing_n shall_v befall_v us._n what_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v betray_v or_o forsake_v of_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o just_a cause_n or_o suffer_v injury_n or_o be_v false_o accuse_v even_o of_o heinous_a crime_n or_o most_o base_o use_v even_o to_o be_v buffet_v deride_v spet_v on_o or_o to_o see_v vile_a wretch_n and_o gross_a offender_n prefer_v before_o we_o or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o a_o worse_a measure_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o can_v befall_v we_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a though_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n as_o he_o do_v eightth_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o a_o example_n of_o hope_n in_o suffer_v for_o when_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n thereby_o teach_v we_o with_o whole_a argument_n to_o fence_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 12.3_o nine_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o our_o abundance_n yield_v some_o supply_n to_o other_o want_n 2._o cor._n 8_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v use_v so_o shall_v we_o use_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o crucify_v our_o sin_n pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o large_a copy_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n quest._n but_o do_v christ_n example_n bind_v we_o to_o imitation_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v bind_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o to_o leave_v undo_v by_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o imitable_a and_o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o us._n beside_o a_o world_n of_o indifferent_a action_n of_o he_o diverse_a of_o which_o be_v record_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o exact_a imitation_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o sit_v and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n ans._n example_n conscience_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22_o 23._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n first_o way_n when_o a_o man_n invent_v and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o fantastical_a monster_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o damnable_a equivocation_n and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstrous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o
heavy_a sleep_n in_o sin_n unto_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o live_v righteous_o it_o shall_v warn_v man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o very_a patience_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v thus_o long_o with_o they_o and_o the_o mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n will_v increase_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o thes._n 1.8_o 9_o doct._n 3._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n elect_n before_o their_o call_v have_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o tit._n 3.3_o col._n 3.6_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v for_o diverse_a use_n for_o first_o it_o set_v out_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n eph._n 2.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a diverse_a duty_n as_o first_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o high-minded_a but_o rather_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o humble_a all_o their_o day_n second_o to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o titus_n 3.2_o 3._o three_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a propitiation_n they_o can_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v gal._n 6.16_o last_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v henceforth_o resolve_v to_o spend_v that_o little_a time_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n imply_v in_o the_o text._n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o express_o follow_v doct._n 1._o none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n such_o man_n only_o do_v christ_n acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59.20_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v new_a creature_n their_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n new_a 2._o cor._n 5.17_o none_o be_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o their_o die_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o man_n lose_v their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n such_o man_n as_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o right_a seed_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o receive_v life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a life_n rom._n 9.8_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o mourner_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n ezechiel_n 9_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v deny_v themselves_o luke_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o have_v mortify_a christian_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v show_v by_o a_o sound_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o lust_n after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v honour_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v also_o compel_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n and_o a_o daily_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ._n final_o if_o the_o count_n must_v be_v make_v by_o mortification_n there_o will_v then_o be_v but_o a_o short_a count_n upon_o earth_n for_o look_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o first_o all_o open_a profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n fornicator_n swearer_n murderer_n railer_n against_o goodness_n such_o as_o serve_v vanity_n and_o show_v it_o by_o strange_a apparel_n and_o such_o like_a man_n second_o all_o open_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n three_o all_o civill-hone_a man_n such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o a_o harmless_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n four_o all_o open_a worldling_n that_o mind_n not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o last_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o then_o suppose_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o list_n of_o true_a christian_n doct._n 2._o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v fond_o crucify_v and_o dead_a no_o work_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o repentance_n as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o else_o sin_n unrepented_a like_o a_o prison_n will_v infect_v all_o we_o do_v isaiah_n 1.13_o to_o 16._o beside_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n till_o it_o be_v soften_v no_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o plough_v up_o the_o â—eed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o be_v lose_v jerem._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n cast_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n will_v be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o if_o any_o seed_n or_o plant_v of_o grace_n do_v grow_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n will_v overgrowe_v and_o choke_v all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o seed_n sow_v in_o thorny_a ground_n or_o plant_n set_v in_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o dig_v and_o weed_v and_o further_o while_o the_o person_n be_v evil_a the_o work_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_n that_o such_o christian_n as_o leap_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o easy_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give-ove_a ill_a course_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v deceive_v for_o if_o by_o sound_a mortification_n their_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o bewail_v and_o they_o sound_o humble_v either_o their_o sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o revive_v again_o or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n will_v secret_o throughout_o their_o life_n torment_v they_o or_o else_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o sudden_a may_v seize_v upon_o they_o with_o despair_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v mortification_n for_o their_o sin_n beside_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v not_o sound_o form_v at_o first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o dull_a course_n of_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v broken-harted_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a christian_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o real_o perform_v as_o have_v appear_v when_o in_o any_o special_a work_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n by_o their_o bounty_n in_o such_o case_n one_o poor_a macedonian_a will_v shame_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a corinthian_n 8._o doct._n 3._o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o diverse_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o strike_v he_o dead_a to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n
to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.4_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 49.6_o four_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o skill_n and_o power_n in_o skill_n because_o though_o he_o have_v such_o great_a flock_n yet_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n particular_o and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o disease_n too_o and_o all_o the_o way_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o power_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n isaiah_n 40.10_o 11._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o friend_n they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o jehova_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o and_o beside_o he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o ability_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o flock_n even_o those_o hurtful_a beast_n that_o other_o shepherd_n can_v resist_v if_o a_o lion_n or_o the_o hungry_a lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n call_v out_o against_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 31.4_o yet_o this_o shepherd_n alone_o with_o his_o voice_n can_v make_v the_o fierce_a lion_n leave_v his_o prey_n and_o run_v away_o he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n five_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n aswell_o as_o a_o shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v usual_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n ezech._n 34.23_o six_o because_o he_o be_v the_o arch-shepheard_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n he_o under_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o thus_o of_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n follow_v first_o privilege_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v feed_v psalm_n 37.3_o and_o thus_o chief_o he_o will_v feed_v their_o soul_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o eat_v and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o with_o such_o food_n as_o will_v breed_v life_n and_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n john_n 10.10_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o shall_v guide_v they_o those_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v his_o ordinance_n isaiah_n 49.10_o and_o their_o pasture_n be_v fat_a pasture_n ezech._n 34.14_o the_o chief_a feeding-place_n be_v his_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o â—hat_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o floâ—â—_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o season_n ezech._n 34.26_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n but_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a feed_n he_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o very_a bed_n of_o spice_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o several_a spice_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n together_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o resemble_v powerful_a and_o flourish_a doctrine_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o still_o water_n psalm_n 23.2_o second_o he_o will_v tend_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v not_o tear_v they_o tyrant_n heretic_n diâ—â—ls_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o they_o ezecâ—_n 34.25_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezech._n 34.25_o 28._o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n psalm_n 23.4_o 2._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o ramm_v and_o the_o goat_n that_o push_v at_o they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o that_o reproach_n or_o oppose_v they_o ezech._n 34.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o isaiah_n 49.10_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o great_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n ezech._n 34.13_o 4._o if_o they_o fall_v into_o disease_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o medicine_n as_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n psal._n 23.3_o 5._o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.1_o 6._o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v he_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o jerem._n â—3_n 4_o 7._o he_o will_v order_v they_o not_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o judgement_n ezech._n 34.16_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o â—_z of_o his_o sheep_n isaiah_n 40.11_o 8._o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 10.4_o psal._n 23.3_o 9_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o any_o shepherd_n do_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.29_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o covenant_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n first_o to_o minister_n they_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a of_o the_o find_n &_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n see_v christ_n ordinary_o and_o external_o do_v administer_v this_o work_n by_o their_o service_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a they_o dishonour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o feed_n which_o under_o christ_n on_o god_n holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 21._o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o second_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v hence_o learn_v 1._o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o fertile_a pasture_n of_o some_o powerful_a ministry_n 1.7_o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v glorify_v his_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o never_o sheep_n have_v a_o better_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v psalm_n 37.3_o jerem._n 23.4_o 3._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o church_n with_o great_a willingness_n and_o appetite_n as_o the_o sheep_n do_v to_o their_o fodder_a place_n 4._o when_o we_o find_v good_a pasture_n and_o safe_a feed_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a and_o seek_v all_o his_o praise_n with_o joyful_a heart_n psal._n 79._o ult._n and_o 100_o 5._o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o word_n be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o this_o our_o shepherd_n eccles._n 12.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spiritual_a assyrian_a break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o if_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o mich._n 5.5_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v right_a sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o say_v of_o they_o 10._o that_o that_o will_v die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n so_o will_v christ_n separate_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o good_a though_o they_o now_o be_v often_o fold_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n only_o that_o
induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmoveable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o note_n as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sift_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n note_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o chest_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n &_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v 127.5_o sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o shame_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o acts._n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_v act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2._o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o conâ—usion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o
act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jerem._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16.61_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v and_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2._o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jerem._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psalm_n 44.15_o 16._o jerem._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o shame_v god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n isaiah_n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n philip._n 1.20_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2._o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n confound_v and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v 3.25_o zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v privilege_v he_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v confound_v they_o eph._n 3.12_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o obtain_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n each_o of_o they_o like_o a_o well_o of_o joy_n and_o a_o very_a spring_n of_o contentment_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o heb._n 11.13_o 33_o 34_o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o this_o grace_n whence_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 4.2_o and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o praise_n before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v world_n without_o end_n isaiah_n 45.17_o quest._n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o part_n know_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o one_o may_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v ans._n now_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o diverse_a thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o first_o confound_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o shame_v with_o everlasting_a shame_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o life_n isaiah_n 45.17_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v without_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n belong_v unto_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o respect_v their_o desert_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9.7_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a condition_n of_o it_o as_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o so_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o terrible_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o great_a provocation_n as_o jerem._n 9.19_o and_o 17.13_o four_o this_o promise_n show_v what_o god_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o believer_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o all_o distress_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a first_o that_o god_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o his_o succour_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o second_o that_o till_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a assurance_n and_o evidence_n for_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o through_o unbelief_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n he_o shall_v be_v fortify_v isaiah_n 30.19_o five_o if_o we_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o coherence_n and_o particular_a drift_n of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n though_o he_o shall_v endure_v many_o a_o sore_a storm_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n six_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o temporal_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v
such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n pro._n 9.12_o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1._o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangling_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v prou._n 4.25_o jerem._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1._o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14.12_o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o math._n 13._o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pr._n 4.13_o for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a john_n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n then_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednes_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market-day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o delay_v but_o with_o heart_n and_o readiness_n finish_v his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o to_o haste_n to_o it_o isaiah_n 16.5_o amos_n 5.14_o thus_o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v deut._n 5.22_o eightth_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a sort_v himself_o with_o discreet_a and_o sincere_a christian_n pro._n 2.20_o nine_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n he_o must_v careful_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o avoid_v those_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a dalliance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o inward_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v absent_a when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v pro._n 4.23_o for_o thereby_o he_o may_v lose_v what_o he_o work_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o that_o guile_n ten_o all_o that_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n shall_v strive_v to_o amend_v those_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o their_o life_n at_o length_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o sort_n the_o defect_n and_o fayling_n find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n first_o for_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n second_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-doing_n it_o in_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a fail_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a defect_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o christian_n in_o both_o table_n table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n man_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o service_n to_o god_n first_o for_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v many_o man_n know_v of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o a_o right_a conceit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n in_o the_o exercise_n both_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n man_n have_v not_o such_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o tremble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.4_o heb._n 2._o ult._n dan._n 6.26_o and_o for_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n man_n be_v special_o faulty_a that_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o way_n daily_o to_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o success_n in_o all_o estate_n 55.22_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o joy_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o and_o yet_o no_o wife_n shall_v take_v such_o continual_a delight_n in_o her_o husband_n to_o solace_v herself_o with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v with_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o and_o 68.3_o 4._o phil._n 4.4_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diverse_a defect_n as_o 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o ought_v to_o excercise_n themselves_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o 1._o in_o prayer_n some_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v extreme_o neglect_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o many_o scripture_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n in_o our_o discourse_n as_o become_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o his_o work_n where_o be_v this_o find_v and_o yet_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o while_o we_o live_v psal._n 96.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 63.4_o and_o